Did you mean to search for ๐๐จ๐ค๐ž๐ฉ ๐œ๐ž๐ฐ๐ž 2 ๐œ๐จ๐ฐ๐จ 4 arab ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 301-400 of 769
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3040
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"Sawdah feared that the Prophet (SAW) was going to divorce her, so she said: 'Do not divorce me, but keep me and give my day to 'Aishah.' So he (SAW) did so, and the following was revealed: Then there is no sin on them both if they make terms of peace between themselves, and making peace is better (4:128). So whatever they agree to make peace in something then it is permissible."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงู„ูุณููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู…ูŽุงูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนููƒู’ุฑูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุดููŠูŽุชู’ ุณูŽูˆู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุทูŽู„ู‘ูู‚ูŽู‡ูŽุงุŒ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทูŽู„ู‘ูู‚ู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุณููƒู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ููŠ ู„ูุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ููŽููŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฌูู†ูŽุงุญูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุตู’ู„ูุญูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุตูู„ู’ุญู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูู„ู’ุญู ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ โ€)โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู…ูŽุง ุงุตู’ุทูŽู„ูŽุญูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฌูŽุงุฆูุฒูŒ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3040
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3040
Mishkat al-Masabih 1287
Abu Umama said the Prophet used to pray the two of them after the witr seated, and recited in the course of them, โ€œWhen the earth is shakenโ€™โ€™, 1 and "Say, O infidels."2 Al-Qurโ€™an; 99 Al-Qurโ€™an; 109 Ahmad transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ: ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูุชู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฌูŽุงู„ุณ ูŠู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃ ููŠู‡ู…ูŽุง (ุฅูุฐุง ุฒู„ุฒู„ุช) ูˆ (ู‚ู„ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููˆู†ูŽ) ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ุฏ
  ุญุณู†   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1287
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 698

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "(Voluntary) prayer in both the day and night is two at a time with a taslim after every 2 raka'ahs."

Malik said, "That is the custom among us."

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุซู’ู†ูŽู‰ ูŠูุณูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 261
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2959
Narrated Anas:
that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! I wish that we could perform Salat behind the Maqam: So the following was revealed: And take you the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of Salat. (2:125)."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ู‹ู‰ โ€)โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2959
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2959
Mishkat al-Masabih 2830
โ€˜Umar b. al-Khattab said:
The last verse to be sent down was that on usury (Al-Qurโ€™an 2:275) but God's Messenger was taken without having expounded it to us; so leave aside usury and whatever is doubtful. Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุขุฎูุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุขูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุจูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูุจูุถูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูููŽุณู‘ูุฑู’ู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ููŽุฏูŽุนููˆุง ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุจูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ุฑู‘ููŠุจูŽุฉูŽ. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงุจู’ู† ู…ูŽุงุฌูŽู‡ ูˆุงู„ุฏุงุฑู…ูŠ
  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2830
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 69
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2445
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah said:
"No Sadaqah is due on less than five Awsuq,[1] and no Sadaqah is due on less than five Dhawd (head of camel), and no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awaq."[2]
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูู‚ู ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ุฐูŽูˆู’ุฏู ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูˆูŽุงู‚ู ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2445
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2447
Sahih al-Bukhari 2682

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The signs of a hypocrite are three: (1) whenever he speaks, he tells a lie, (2) whenever he is entrusted, he proves to be dishonest, (3) whenever he promises, he breaks his promise.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ู†ูŽุงููุนู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุขูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ูŽุงููู‚ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŒ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุจูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุคู’ุชูู…ูู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽููŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2682
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 847
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 906, 907
Ibn โ€˜Umar said that when Godโ€™s Messenger sat at the tashahhud1 he placed his left hand on his left knee and his right hand on his right knee, counted fifty-three on his knuckles,2 and pointed with the forefinger. A version says that when he sat during the prayer he placed his hands on his knees and raised his right finger which is next to the thumb making supplication in this way, while keeping his left hand spread out on his left knee. 1. Tashahhud means to say the words in the prayers beginning with at-tahiyat lillah. Cf. Chapter 9a 2. This refers to a method of counting on the fingers. In the position indicated the forefinger is full out and the thumb and other fingers are clenched. Muslim transmitted it.
ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุนูŽุฏูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุดูŽู‡ู‘ูุฏู ูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูุณู’ุฑูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑููƒู’ุจูŽุชูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูุณู’ุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูู…ู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑููƒู’ุจูŽุชูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูู…ู’ู†ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฏูŽ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฎู…ุณูŠู† ูˆูŽุฃูŽุดูŽุงุฑูŽ ุจุงู„ุณุจุงุจุฉ

ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑููƒู’ุจูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุฃูุตู’ุจูุนูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูู…ู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุชู„ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฅูุจู’ู‡ูŽุงู… ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูุณู’ุฑูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑููƒู’ุจูŽุชูู‡ู ุจูŽุงุณูุทูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…

  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ, ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 906, 907
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 330
Mishkat al-Masabih 1384
He reported God's Messenger as saying, โ€œWhen Friday comes the angels stand at the door of the mosque recording the people in the order of their arrival. Those who go out in the midday heat1 are treated like him who offers a sacrificial animal, 2 next like one who offers a cow, next a sheep, next a hen, next an egg. Then when the imam comes out they fold up their sheets and listen to the mention of God." 1. The word muhajjir which is used here may mean either one who goes out in the midday heat, or one who goes early. 2. The word is badana, meaning either a she-camel or a cow which is sacrificed. Here it most probably means a she-camel, as other animals are mentioned immediately afterwards. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽููŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุงุฆููƒูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ูŠูŽูƒู’ุชูุจููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ููŽุงู„ู’ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‡ูŽุฌู‘ูุฑู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุซูŽู„ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ุจูŽุฏูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุจู’ุดู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽุฌูŽุงุฌูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฅูู…ูŽุงู…ู ุทูŽูˆูŽูˆู’ุง ุตูุญูููŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŠุณุชู…ุนูˆู† ุงู„ุฐู‘ูƒุฑยป
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1384
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 787
Mishkat al-Masabih 5535
Ibn `Abbas reported the Prophet as saying, "At the resurrection you will be assembled barefoot, naked and uncircumcised." He then recited, "As We originated the first creation so shall We restore it -- a promise binding on Us. We shall surely do so,"[1] and continued, "The first to be clothed on the day of resurrection will be Abraham. Then some of my companions will be taken to the left, and when I cry, `My little companions, my little companions!' I shall receive the reply that they have kept going back to infidelity since I left them. I shall then say as the upright servant said, `I was a witness regarding them as long as I remained among them...the Mighty, the Wise'." 2 1. Quran, 21:104. 2. Quran, 5:117 f (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุญู’ุดููˆุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุญูููŽุงุฉู‹ ุนูุฑูŽุงุฉู‹ ุบูุฑู’ู„ู‹ุงยป ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ: (ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุฏูŽุฃู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ู†ูุนููŠุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽุนู’ุฏู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ูุงุนู„ูŠู†) ูˆูŽุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠููƒู’ุณูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุงุณู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจููŠ ูŠูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฐูŽุงุชูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูู…ูŽุงู„ู ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ุฃูุตูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุงุจููŠ ุฃูุตูŽูŠู’ุญูŽุงุจููŠ ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู…ุฑุชุฏูŠู† ุนู„ู‰ ุฃูŽุนู’ู‚ูŽุงุจู‡ู… ู…ุฐู’ ููŽุงุฑูŽู‚ู’ุชู‡ู…ู’. ููŽุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญู: (ูˆูŽูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุดูŽู‡ููŠุฏู‹ุง ู…ูŽุง ุฏู…ุช ููŠู‡ู…) ุฅูู„ู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู‡ (ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒููŠู…) ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5535
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 5831
`Amr b. Sa`id quoted Anas as saying:
I never saw anyone more kindly towards children than God's messenger. His son Ibrahim was being suckled in the `Awali of Medina[1], and he would go accompanied by us and enter the house which was full of smoke, the boy's foster-father[2] being a blacksmith. He would take him and kiss him and then go back. `Amr told that when Ibrahim died God's messenger said, "Ibrahim is my son who has died while being suckled, but he has two foster-mothers who will complete his suckling in paradise." 1. A village in Madina province. 2. He was Abu Samin al Bara b. Aus Al-Ansari. Muslim transmitted it.
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุญูŽู…ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนููŠูŽุงู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุงุจู’ู†ูู‡ู ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฑู’ุถูŽุนู‹ุง ูููŠ ุนูŽูˆูŽุงู„ููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูู‚ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูŠูุฏู‘ูŽุฎูŽู†ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุธูุฆู’ุฑูู‡ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ู†ู‹ุง ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐูู‡ู ููŽูŠูู‚ูŽุจู‘ูู„ูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŒูˆ: ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชููˆููู‘ููŠูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุฏู’ูŠู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽุธูุฆู’ุฑูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุชููƒู’ู…ูู„ูŽุงู†ู ุฑูŽุถูŽุงุนูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŒ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5831
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 5865
`Abdallah[1] said:
When God's messenger was taken up to heaven, he was brought to the lote-tree of the boundary which is in the sixth heaven, to which what is taken up from the earth reaches and of which something is grasped, and to which what is sent down from above reaches and of which something is grasped. He said that "Behold, there overshadows the lote-tree what overshadows''[2] means a covering of gold. He said God's messenger was then given three things: he was given the five times of prayer, he was given the last verses of sura-al-Baqara, and forgiveness of serious sins was granted to those of his people who did not associate anything with God. 1, i.e., Ibn Mas'ud. 2 Quran, 53:16 Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุนุจุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูุณู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุชูู‡ููŠูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุณูุฏู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฏูุณูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูุนู’ุฑูŽุฌู ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ููŽูŠูู‚ู’ุจูŽุถู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูู‡ู’ุจูŽุทู ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูู‡ูŽุง ููŽูŠูู‚ู’ุจูŽุถู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: [ุฅูุฐู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ุดูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูุฏู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุบู’ุดูŽู‰] . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููุฑูŽุงุดูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽุฃูุนู’ุทููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุซูŽู„ูŽุงุซู‹ุง: ุฃูุนู’ุทููŠูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูุนู’ุทููŠูŽ ุฎูŽูˆูŽุงุชููŠู…ูŽ ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุบูููุฑูŽ ู„ู…ู† ู„ูŽุง ูŠุดุฑููƒู ุจุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ู† ุฃู…ุชู‡ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ู’ุญู…ูŽุงุช. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5865
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 123
Mishkat al-Masabih 3756
โ€˜Amr b. al-'As said:
Godโ€™s Messenger sent ordering me to collect my weapons and clothing and come to him. I came to him when he was performing ablution, and he said, โ€œI sent for you, โ€˜Amr, to dispatch you on a matter in which God will keep you safe and grant you booty, and I shall make you an allotment from the spoil.โ€ I replied, โ€œMy emigration, Messenger of God, was not for the sake of property, but was only for the sake of God and His Messenger.โ€ He said, โ€œHonest property is good 1 for an honest man.โ€ It is transmitted in Sharh as- sunna, and Ahmad transmitted something similar. His version has โ€œGood is honest property 2 for an honest man.โ€ 1. Ni'imma bil mal as-salih. 2. Ni'maโ€™ al-mal as-salih.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู† ุงู„ุนุงุตู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซุฃูŽู†ู ุงุฌู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุณูู„ูŽุงุญูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุซููŠูŽุงุจูŽูƒูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฆู’ุชูู†ููŠยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูŠูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู„ูุฃูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ูˆูุฌู’ุฉู ูŠูุณูŽู„ู‘ูู…ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูุบูŽู†ู‘ูู…ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ุนูŽุจูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ูยป . ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู‡ูุฌู’ุฑูŽุชููŠ ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆู„ุฑุณูˆู„ูู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู†ูุนูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญู ู„ูู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญูยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ยซุดูŽุฑู’ุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ูŽุฉูยป ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑูˆุงูŠุชูู‡: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู…ุงู„ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ุญู ู„ู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุงู„ุตุงู„ุญูยป
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3756
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 92
Sunan an-Nasa'i 290
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) with no intention other than Hajj. When he was in Sarif [1] I began menstruating. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) entered upon me and I was weeping. He said: 'What is the matter with you? Has your Nifas begun?' [2] I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'This is something that Allah the Mighty and Sublime has decreed for the daughter of Adam. Do what the pilgrims do, but do not perform tawaf around the House.' And the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sacrificed a cow on behalf of his wives." [1] Sarif is a place between Al-Madinah and Makkah, near Makkah. [2] Here, it means menstruation. See the chapter clarifying that where it appears again, No. 349.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูุฑูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูุณูŽุฑูููŽ ุญูุถู’ุชู ููŽุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจู’ูƒููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒู ุฃูŽู†ูŽููุณู’ุชู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŒ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽู†ูŽุงุชู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ููŽุงู‚ู’ุถููŠ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุถููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฌู‘ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุทููˆูููŠ ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุถูŽุญู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูุณูŽุงุฆูู‡ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 290
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 291
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 291
Sunan an-Nasa'i 690
It was narrated that Ibrahim said:
"I used to recite Qur'an to my father on the road, and if I recited a verse in which prostration was required, he would prostrate. I said: 'O my father, do you prostrate on the street?' He said: 'I heard Abu Dharr say: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH): 'Which Masjid was built first?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Haram.' [1] I said: 'Then which?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa.' [2] I said: 'How long was there between them?' He said: 'Forty years. And the earth is a Masjid (or a place of prostration) for you, so wherever you are when the time for prayer comes, pray.'" [1] In Makkah. [2] "Furthest Masjid", meaning the Masjid in Jerulsalem.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู‡ูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ููƒู‘ูŽุฉู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุชู ุฃูŽุชูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ูููŠ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุฑููŠู‚ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฐูŽุฑู‘ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ูˆูุถูุนูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ุงู‹ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุตูŽู‰ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูˆูŽูƒูŽู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŒ ููŽุญูŽูŠู’ุซูู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 690
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 691
Hisn al-Muslim 113
A`ลซdhu bikalimฤti โ€˜llฤhit-tฤmmฤti min ghaแธabihi wa `iqฤbihi wa sharri `ibฤdih, wa min hamazฤtish-shayฤแนญฤซni wa an yaแธฅแธurลซn. I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from His anger and His punishment, from the evil of His slaves, and from the taunts of devils and from their presence. Reference: Abu Dawud 4/12. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At- Tirmidhi 3/171
ุฃูŽุนู€ูˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽู„ูู…ู€ุงุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ู€ุงู…ู‘ู€ุงุชู ู…ูู† ุบูŽุถูŽู€ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุนูู€ู‚ุงุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุดูŽู€ุฑู‘ู ุนูุจู€ุงุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู…ูŽู€ุฒุงุชู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู€ูŠุงุทูŠู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ุถู€ุฑูˆู†
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 113
Hisn al-Muslim 177
Allฤhumma innฤซ as'aluka bi raแธฅmatika โ€˜l-latฤซ wasi`at kulla shay' an taghfira lฤซ. O Allah, I ask You by Your mercy, which encompasses all things, that You forgive me. Reference: Ibn Majah 1/557 from a supplication of Abdullah bin 'Amr. Al-Hafidh graded it as good in his checking of An-Nawawi's Kitabul-'Athkdr. See Sharhul- Athkar 4/342.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู€ูŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ุฃูŽู„ูู€ูƒูŽ ุจูุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู€ุชููƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ุชูŠ ูˆูŽุณูู€ุนูŽุช ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ุดูŠุกุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุบู’ู€ููุฑูŽ ู„ูŠ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 177
Hisn al-Muslim 222
-- The Prophet (SAW) said:
"Indeed Allah has angels who roam the earth and they convey to me the greetings (or prayers of peace) of my Ummah (nation)." Reference: An-Nasa'i, Al-Hakim 2/421. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih An-Nasa'i 1/274.
ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…:(ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉู‹ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุญููŠู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูŠูุจูŽู„ู‘ูุบููˆู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูŽ)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 222
Mishkat al-Masabih 3191
Ibn โ€˜Abbas said:
Godโ€™s Messenger received the revelation, โ€œYour wives are a tilth to you, so come to your tilth . . .โ€ (Al-Qurโ€™an 2:223) that means from in front or behind, but avoid the anus and intercourse during menstruation. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฃููˆุญููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: (ู†ุณุงูˆูƒู… ุญุฑุซ ู„ูƒู… ููŽุฃุชูˆุง ุญูŽุฑู’ุซูƒูู…ู’) ุงู„ู’ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ: ยซุฃูŽู‚ู’ุจูู„ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุจูุฑู’ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุจูุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠู’ุถูŽุฉูŽยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู† ู…ูŽุงุฌูŽู‡
  ุญุณู†   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3191
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 109
Sunan Ibn Majah 1009
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik told that โ€˜Umar said:
โ€œI said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah (saw), why do you not take the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer?โ€™ Then the following was revealed: โ€˜And take you (people) the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.โ€™โ€ [2:125]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽูŠู’ู…ูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูˆููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูˆู ุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ู‹ู‰ ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€{ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ู‹ู‰}โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1009
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1009
Sahih al-Bukhari 7534

Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:

A man asked the Prophet "What deeds are the best?" The Prophet said: "(1) To perform the (daily compulsory) prayers at their (early) stated fixed times, (2) to be good and dutiful to one's own parents, (3) and to participate in Jihad in Allah's Cause."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏูุŒโ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุณูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูŠู’ุฒูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ุŒ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ู„ููˆูŽู‚ู’ุชูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ูˆูŽุจูุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูุฏูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู‡ูŽุงุฏู ูููŠ ุณูŽุจููŠู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7534
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 625
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 238
'He (saws) rode Al-Qaswa until he reached Al-MashAAar Al-Haram, he then faced the qiblah, supplicated to Allah, and extoled His greatness and oneness. He stood until the sun shone but left before it rose.' Reference: Muslim 2/891.
ุฑูŽูƒูุจูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุตู’ูˆูŽุงุกูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุนูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŽ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุจู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ (ููŽุฏูŽุนูŽุงู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽูˆูŽุญู‘ูŽุฏูŽู‡ู) ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฒูŽู„ู’ ูˆูŽุงู‚ููุงู‹ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุณู’ููŽุฑูŽ ุฌูุฏูŽู‘ุงู‹ ููŽุฏูŽููŽุนูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุทู’ู„ูุนูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ุณู.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 238
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2492
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:
concerning the Verse in which Allah, the Mighty and Subline, says: And do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it." [2] This refers to had quality dates. The Messenger of Allah forbade taking bad quality dates as Sadaqah.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆู†ูุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ูƒููŠู†ูุŒ ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุญู’ุตูŽุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู†ูŽูŠู’ููุŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ โ€{โ€ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูŠูŽู…ู‘ูŽู…ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุจููŠุซูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุชูู†ู’ููู‚ููˆู†ูŽ โ€}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุนู’ุฑููˆุฑู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ู†ู ุญูุจูŽูŠู’ู‚ู ููŽู†ูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุฐูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2492
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2494
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2978
Narrated Jabir:
"The Jews would say: "Whoever goes into his wife's vagina from behind her, then his children will be cross-eyed.' So Allah revealed: Your wives are a tilth for your, so go to your tilth when or how you will (2:223)."
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ุจูู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู โ€.โ€

ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽุฏูุฑูุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู‹ุงุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏู ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ู‚ูุจูู„ูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูุจูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู„ูŽ ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ู†ูุณูŽุงุคููƒูู…ู’ ุญูŽุฑู’ุซูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููŽุฃู’ุชููˆุง ุญูŽุฑู’ุซูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‰ ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…ู’ โ€)โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2978
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2978
Sunan Abi Dawud 94

Narrated Umm Umarah:

Habib al-Ansari reported: I heard Abbad ibn Tamim who reported on the authority of my grandmother, Umm Umarah, saying: The Prophet (saws) wanted to perform ablution. A vessel containing 2/3 mudd of water was brought to him.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูŽุชูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃูŽ ููŽุฃูุชููŠูŽ ุจูุฅูู†ูŽุงุกู ูููŠู‡ู ู…ูŽุงุกูŒ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑู ุซูู„ูุซูŽู‰ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฏู‘ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 94
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 94
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 94
Hisn al-Muslim 57
Allฤhumma โ€˜innฤซ แบ“alamtu nafsฤซ แบ“ulman kathฤซran, wa lฤ yaghfiru-dhdhunลซba illฤ 'anta, faghfir lฤซ maghfiratamโ€™min `indika warแธฅamnฤซ innaka 'anta โ€˜l-Ghafลซr ur-Rahฤซm. O Allah, I have greatly wronged myself, and no one forgives sins but You. So, grant me forgiveness and have mercy on me. Surely, you are Forgiving, Merciful. Reference: Al-Bukhari 8/168, Muslim 4/2078.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู€ูŠ ุธูŽู„ูŽู€ู…ู’ุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณู€ูŠ ุธูู„ู’ู…ู€ุงู‹ ูƒูŽุซู€ูŠุฑุงู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุง ูŠูŽุบู’ู€ููุฑู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ู€ูˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชุŒ ููŽุงุบู’ู€ููุฑ ู„ูŠ ู…ูŽุบู’ู€ููุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ู€ุฏููƒ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู€ู†ูŠุŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุบูŽู€ููˆุฑู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู€ูŠู…
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 57
Hisn al-Muslim 203
Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika an ushrika bika wa anฤ a`lam, wa astaghfiruka limฤ lฤ a`lam. O Allah, I seek refuge in You lest I associate anything with You knowingly, and I seek Your forgiveness for what I know not. Reference: Ahmad 4/403. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 3/233 and Sahihut-Targhib wat- Tarhib 1/19.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ู€ูŠ ุฃูŽุนู€ูˆุฐูุจููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุดู’ู€ุฑููƒูŽ ุจููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู€ู„ูŽู…ู’ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽู€ุบู’ููุฑููƒูŽ ู„ูู…ุง ู„ุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู€ู„ูŽู…
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 203
Hisn al-Muslim 256
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
Two words are light on the tongue, weigh heavily in the balance, and are loved by the Most Merciful One: Subแธฅฤnallฤhi wa biแธฅamdih, Subแธฅฤnallฤhi โ€˜l-`Aแบ“ฤซm. Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: Two words are light on the tongue, weigh heavily in the balance, and are loved by the Most Merciful One: Glorified is Allah and praised is He, Glorified is Allah the Most Great. Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/168, Muslim 4/2072.
ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ุฎูŽูููŠููŽุชูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูุณูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุซูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠุฒูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู: (ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูู‡ู)ุŒ (ุณูุจู’ุญุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 256
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3042
Narrated Al-Bara:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! They ask you about a legal verdict. Say: "Allah directs (thus) regarding Al-Kalalah (4:176)." So the Prophet (SAW) said to him: "You should be sufficed with the Ayah of summer."
(Meaning this Ayah, while in An-Nisa number 12, is mention of the topic, and it was revealed in the winter, this Ayah, revealed in the summer - the last revealed about it - explains it)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽูู’ุชููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠููู’ุชููŠูƒูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู„ูŽุฉู โ€)โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€"โ€ ุชูุฌู’ุฒููŠูƒูŽ ุขูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูŠู’ูู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3042
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3042

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr used to say, "Know that the whole of Arafa is a standing-place except for the middle of Urana, and that the wholeof Muzdalifa is a standing-place except for the middle of Muhassir."

Malik said, "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says, 'There is to be no rafath, no fusuq and no jidal during the hajj.' " (Sura 2 ayat 197).

He added, "Rafath is sexual relations with women, and Allah knows best. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says, 'Rafath with your women is permitted to you on the night of the fast.' (Sura 2 ayat 197). Fusuq are sacrifices made to idols, and Allah knows best. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'Or a fisq offered up to other than Allah.' (Sura 2 ayat 197) Jidal (arguing) during the hajj refers to when the Quraysh used to stand near the mashar al-haram at Quzah in Muzdalifa, while the Arabs and others would stand at Arafa, and they would argue about who was the more correct. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'And we appointed a method of sacrifice for every nation, which they followed, so let them not dispute with you about the matter, and call to your Lord. Surely you are on a straight guidance.' (Sura 22 ayat 67) This is what jidal refers to in our opinion, and Allah knows best. This I have heard from the people of knowledge."

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฑูŽููŽุฉูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽูˆู’ู‚ูููŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุทู’ู†ูŽ ุนูุฑูŽู†ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฒู’ุฏูŽู„ูููŽุฉูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽูˆู’ู‚ูููŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุทู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽุณู‘ูุฑู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€{โ€ููŽู„ุงูŽ ุฑูŽููŽุซูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ููุณููˆู‚ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฌูุฏูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ู โ€}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽููŽุซู ุฅูุตูŽุงุจูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€{โ€ุฃูุญูู„ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ููŠูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽููŽุซู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูุณูŽุงุฆููƒูู…ู’ โ€}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ููุณููˆู‚ู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽุจู’ุญู ู„ูู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€{โ€ุฃูŽูˆู’ ููุณู’ู‚ู‹ุง ุฃูู‡ูู„ู‘ูŽ ู„ูุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูโ€}โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุฏูŽุงู„ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽู‚ููู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุนูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ู ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูุฒู’ุฏูŽู„ูููŽุฉู ุจูู‚ูุฒูŽุญูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุนูŽุฑูŽููŽุฉูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ูŠูŽุชูŽุฌูŽุงุฏูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุตู’ูˆูŽุจู ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุตู’ูˆูŽุจู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽ โ€{โ€ู„ููƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ุณูŽูƒู‹ุง ู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ูŽุงุณููƒููˆู‡ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูู†ูŽุงุฒูุนูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุฏู’ุนู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูุฏู‹ู‰ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูโ€}โ€ ููŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฏูŽุงู„ู ูููŠู…ูŽุง ู†ูุฑูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 176
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 877
Hisn al-Muslim 61
Allฤhumma innฤซ as'aluka โ€˜l-jannah wa a`ลซdhu bika minan-nฤr. O Allah, I ask You for Paradise, and I seek Your protection from the Fire. Reference: Abu Dawud. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/328.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูู€ูŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูู€ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฌูŽู€ู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆุฃูŽูŽุนูˆุฐู ุจูู€ูƒูŽ ู…ูู€ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู€ู†ู‘ุงุฑ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 61
Hisn al-Muslim 192
Bismillฤh. Allฤhumma jannibnash-Shayแนญฤn, wa jannibish-Shayแนญฤna mฤ razaqtanฤ. With the Name of Allah. O Allah, keep the Devil away from us, and keep the Devil away from that which You provide for us. Reference: Al-Bukhari 6/141, Muslim 2/1028.
ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูุจู’ู†ุง ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ู€ุทุงู†ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู†ู‘ูุจู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู€ูŠู’ุทุงู†ูŽ ู…ุง ุฑูŽุฒูŽู‚ู’ู€ุชูŽู†ุง
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 192
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 21
Jฤbir reported:
โ€œThe Messenger of Allah ๏ทบ went out to aแนฃ-แนขafฤ and said. We will start with that with which Allah started. Then he recited the verse: 'Verily, (the hills of) aแนฃ-แนขafฤ and Al-Marwah are of the symbols of Allahโ€ฆ (Al-Baqarah, 2:158)'" Reference: Sunan an-Nasa'i 2970
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŒุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู†ูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฃู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุฏูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ โ€"โ€ (โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽููŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุนูŽุงุฆูุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€)โ€ โ€"โ€.โ€
Mishkat al-Masabih 3418
Abu Huraira reported Godโ€™s Messenger as saying, "Do not swear by your fathers, or by your mothers, or by rivals (Cf. Al-Qurโ€™an 2:22 etc. The reference is to idols or false gods) to God; and swear by God only when you are speaking the truth.โ€ Abu Dawud and Nasaโ€™i transmitted it.
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุญู’ู„ููููˆุง ุจูุขุจูŽุงุฆููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุจูุฃูู…ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุชููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฏูŽุงุฏู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุญู’ู„ููููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ุตูŽุงุฏูู‚ููˆู†ูŽยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุณูŽุงุฆููŠู‘ู
  ู„ู… ุชุชู…ู‘ ุฏุฑุงุณุชู‡   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3418
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 13
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2475
It was narrated from Abu Sa 'eed Al-Khudri that he heard the Messenger of Allah say:
"No Sadaqah is due on less than five Awsaq[2] of dates, no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awaq of silver, and no Sadagah is due on less than five Dhawd (head) of camels."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุนู’ุตูŽุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูŽุงู‚ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู…ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ุฃูŽูˆูŽุงู‚ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฑูู‚ู ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ุฐูŽูˆู’ุฏู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูุจูู„ู ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŒ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2475
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2477
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4749
It was narrated from Al-Qasim bin Al-Mukhaimirah, from a man among the Companions of the Prophet, that the Prophet said:
"Whoever kills a man from among Ahl Adh-Dhimmah.[2] he will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, and its fragrance may be detected from a distance of seventy years."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูุณูŽุงููุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุฎูŽูŠู’ู…ูุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูุŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ ุฑููŠุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑููŠุญูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠููˆุฌูŽุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุณููŠุฑูŽุฉู ุณูŽุจู’ุนููŠู†ูŽ ุนูŽุงู…ู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4749
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4753
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4782
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
"Al-Qisas (the Law of Equality in punishment) is prescribed for you in case of murder: the free for the free[2] The rule for the Children of Israel was Qisas, and not Diyah. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed the Diyah to them, and He revealed this ruling to this Ummah as an alleviation of the ruling that applied to the Children of Israel."
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูู’ุตูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€{โ€ ูƒูุชูุจูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุตูŽุงุตู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูุฑู‘ู ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูุฑู‘ู โ€}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูŽู†ููˆ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุตูŽุงุตู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ุชูŽุฎู’ูููŠูู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4782
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4786
Hisn al-Muslim 18
Bismillฤhi walajnฤ, wa bismillฤhi kharajnฤ, wa `ala Rabbinฤ tawakkalnฤ In the Name of Allah we enter , in the Name of Allah we leave , and upon our Lord we depend [then say As-Salฤmu `Alaykum to those present]. Reference: Abu Dawud 4/325. Muslim {Hadith no. 2018) says that one should mention the Name of Allah when entering the home and when beginning to eat; and that the devil, hearing this, says: "There is no shelter for us here tonight and no food."
ุจูุณู’ู€ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฌู’ู†ู€ุงุŒ ูˆูŽุจูุณู’ู€ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ู ุฎูŽู€ุฑูŽุฌู’ู†ู€ุงุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ู€ู‰ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ู†ู€ุง ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ู„ู’ู€ู† (ุซู… ู„ูŠุณู„ู… ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู‡ู„ู‡.)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 18
Hisn al-Muslim 231
If any of you praises his companion then let him say:
Aแธฅsibu fulฤnan wallฤhu แธฅasฤซbuh wa lฤ uzakkฤซ `alallฤhi aแธฅada. If any of you praises his companion then let him say: I consider (such and such a person), and Allah is his Assessor, (meaning: and I cannot claim anyone to be pious before Allah) if you know of this (good character trait in the person) to be such and such (saying what he thinks is praiseworthy in that person). Reference: Muslim 4/2296.
ู‚ุงู„ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: "ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู… ู…ูŽุงุฏูุญุงู‹ ุตูŽุงุญูุจูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽุญูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู’: ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูุจู ููู„ุงูŽู†ุงู‹ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุณููŠุจูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุฒูŽูƒู‘ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏุงู‹ุŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูุจูู‡ู โ€“ ุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ โ€“ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง"
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 231
Sahih al-Bukhari 6126

Narrated `Aisha:

Whenever Allah's Apostle was given the choice of one of two matters he would choose the easier of the two as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful, he would not approach it. Allah's Apostle never took revenge over anybody for his own sake but (he did) only when Allah's legal bindings were outraged, in which case he would take revenge for Allah's sake." (See Hadith No. 760. Vol. 4)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ู€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽุง ุฎููŠู‘ูุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽุทู‘ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฑูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุงุŒ ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฅูุซู’ู…ู‹ุงุŒ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุซู’ู…ู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‚ูŽู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ู ูููŠ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูุŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽูƒูŽ ุญูุฑู’ู…ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู‚ูู…ูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6126
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6510

Narrated `Aisha:

There was a leather or wood container full of water in front of Allah's Apostle (at the time of his death). He would put his hand into the water and rub his face with it, saying, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! No doubt, death has its stupors." Then he raised his hand and started saying, "(O Allah!) with the highest companions." (See Qur'an 4:69) (and kept on saying it) till he expired and his hand dropped."

ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุฐูŽูƒู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ู€ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฑูŽูƒู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ู€ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุนูู„ู’ุจูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงุกูŒุŒ ูŠูŽุดููƒูู‘ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ู€ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกูุŒ ููŽูŠูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุญู ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู ุณูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽุงุชู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู†ูŽุตูŽุจูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€"โ€ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ู‚ูุจูุถูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏูู‡ูโ€.โ€

ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ุจูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุดูŽุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ูƒู’ูˆูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุฏูŽู…ู.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6510
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 517
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1199
Abdallah b. Mas'ud said, โ€œI know the comparable suras which the Prophet used to join together; โ€ and he mentioned twenty suras at the beginning of al-Mufassal,1 according to Ibn Mas'udโ€™s arrangement, two in a rak'a, the last of them being H. M. ad-Dukhan,2 and โ€œAbout what do they ask one another?โ€3 1. A title given to the suras from 49 to the end, but several other suras are also mentioned:
37, 45, 47, 48, 50, 61, 67, 87, and 93. The name is most appropriately explained ay meaning that this is the section of the Qurโ€™an which contains many shorter suras. 2. Al-Qurโ€™an; 94. As this is included as one of the suras in al Mufassal, it suggests that this section begins earlier than the first number mentioned in the note referred to above. 3. Al-Qur'an; 78. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุนูŽุฑูŽูู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุธูŽุงุฆูุฑูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูู†ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูููŽุตู‘ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุฃู’ู„ููŠูู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ุณููˆุฑูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูููŠ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู ุขุฎูุฑูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ (ุญู… ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุฎุงู†) ูˆ (ุนูŽู… ูŠุชุณุงุกู„ูˆู†)
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1199
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 615
Hisn al-Muslim 205
Allฤhumma lฤ แนญayra illฤ แนญayruk, wa lฤ khayra illฤ khayruk, wa lฤ ilฤha ghayruk. O Allah there is no portent other than Your portent, no goodness other than Your goodness, and none worthy of worship other than You. Reference: Ahmad 2/220, Ibn As-Sunni (no. 292). See also Al-Albani, Silsilatul-'Ahadlth As-Sahihah 3/54, (no. 1065). As for bodings of good, these used to please the Prophet (SAW) and so when he heard good words from someone, he used to say: "We have taken from you a good portent from your mouth," Abu Dawud, Ahmad. See also Al-Albani, Silsilatul-'Ahadith As-Sahihah 2/363, and it is with Abu Ash-Shaikh Al-Asfahani in 'Akhlaqun-Nabiyy, pg. 270.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุง ุทูŽูŠู’ู€ุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ ุทูŽูŠู’ู€ุฑููƒุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุง ุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ ุฎูŽู€ูŠู’ุฑููƒุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุง ุฅูู„ู‡ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ู€ุฑููƒ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 205
Sunan an-Nasa'i 709
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) wanted to observe I'tikaf, [2] he would pray Fajr then enter the place where he wnated to observe I'tikaf. He wanted to observe I'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan, so he commanded that a Khiba' (tent) be pitched for him. Then Hafsah ordered that a Khiba' be pitched for her, and when Zainab saw her tent she ordered that a Khiba' be pitched for her too. When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saw that he said: 'Is it righteousness that you seek?' And he did not observe I'tikaf in Ramadan, and observed I'tikaf for ten days in Shawwal (instead)." [1] Al-Khiba': "One of the house of the Bedouins made of Wabir (camel or goat fur) or wool, not of hair (from other pelts). And it would have two or three posts." (An-Nihayah) [2] Seclusion in the Masjid for the sake of devotion to Allah.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ุชูŽูƒูููŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูุจู’ุญูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ุชูŽูƒูููŽ ูููŠู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ุชูŽูƒูููŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆูŽุงุฎูุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽุถูุฑูุจูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฎูุจูŽุงุกูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽุชู’ ุญูŽูู’ุตูŽุฉู ููŽุถูุฑูุจูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูุจูŽุงุกูŒ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจู ุฎูุจูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽุชู’ ููŽุถูุฑูุจูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฎูุจูŽุงุกูŒ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุขู„ู’ุจูุฑู‘ูŽ ุชูุฑูุฏู’ู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ุชูŽูƒููู’ ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงุนู’ุชูŽูƒูŽููŽ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู„ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 709
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 710
Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
`A'isha told that she asked God's messenger whether he had experienced a day more severe than that of Uhud, and that he replied, "I have experienced things from your people, but the most severe thing I experienced from them was on the day of the `Aqaba when I offered myself to Ibn `Abd Yalil b. Kulal and he did not agree to what I wanted.1 I then went off full of care not noticing where I was going, and did not come to my senses till I was at Qarn ath-Tha'alib[2]. Raising my head, I saw a cloud which overshadowed me, and when I looked, I saw Gabriel in it. He called to me, told me God had heard the words of my people and their rejection of me, and said He had sent me the angel of the mountains for me to order him to do to them what I wanted. The angel of the mountains then called to me, saying, after giving me a salutation, `God has heard the words of your people, Muhammad, and I am the angel of the mountains whom your Lord has sent to you to order me if you wish to cover them with al-Akhshaban[3].'" God's messenger replied, "No, I hope God may bring forth from their loins people who will worship God alone, associating nothing with Him." Ibn 'Abd Yalil belonged to at-Ta'if. His father was one of the leading men, but he was 'Abd Ya`lil b. 'Amr b. `Umair (see Isti'ab, p. 410). Yaqut, Mu'jam, 4:72, sats it is a day and a night's journey from Mecca when one comes from Najd. Two hills near Mecca. Cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, 1:163. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุช: ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฃูุญูุฏูุŸ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ููƒู ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‚ููŠุชู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู‚ูŽุจูŽุฉู ุฅูุฐู’ ุนุฑุถุชู ู†ูŽูุณููŠ ุนู„ู‰ ุงุจู’ู† ุนุจุฏ ูŠูŽุง ู„ููŠู„ ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูู„ูŽุงู„ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุฌูุจู’ู†ููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฏู’ุชู ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ู’ุชู - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ุง ู…ู‡ู…ูˆู… - ุนู„ู‰ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŠ ููŽู„ู… ุฃูู‚ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ูููŠ ู‚ุฑู† ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู„ูุจู ููŽุฑูŽููŽุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณููŠ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุณูŽุญูŽุงุจูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ู†ููŠ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽุฑู’ุชู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ููŽู†ูŽุงุฏูŽุงู†ููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฏู‘ููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ู„ูุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑูŽู‡ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ูููŠู‡ูู…ู’ ". ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ููŽู†ูŽุงุฏูŽุงู†ููŠ ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู„ูุชูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุจูุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูƒ ุฅูู† ุดูุฆู’ุช ุฃุทุจู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู… ุงู„ุฃุฎุดุจูŠู† " ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซุจูŽู„ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌููˆ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฎู’ุฑูุฌูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ู„ูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูุดู’ุฑููƒู ุจูู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆุงยป . ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 106
Sahih al-Bukhari 7121

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established (1) till two big groups fight each other whereupon there will be a great number of casualties on both sides and they will be following one and the same religious doctrine, (2) till about thirty Dajjals (liars) appear, and each one of them will claim that he is Allah's Apostle, (3) till the religious knowledge is taken away (by the death of Religious scholars) (4) earthquakes will increase in number (5) time will pass quickly, (6) afflictions will appear, (7) Al-Harj, (i.e., killing) will increase, (8) till wealth will be in abundance ---- so abundant that a wealthy person will worry lest nobody should accept his Zakat, and whenever he will present it to someone, that person (to whom it will be offered) will say, 'I am not in need of it, (9) till the people compete with one another in constructing high buildings, (10) till a man when passing by a grave of someone will say, 'Would that I were in his place (11) and till the sun rises from the West. So when the sun will rise and the people will see it (rising from the West) they will all believe (embrace Islam) but that will be the time when: (As Allah said,) 'No good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before, nor earned good (by deeds of righteousness) through its Faith.' (6.158) And the Hour will be established while two men spreading a garment in front of them but they will not be able to sell it, nor fold it up; and the Hour will be established when a man has milked his she-camel and has taken away the milk but he will not be able to drink it; and the Hour will be established before a man repairing a tank (for his livestock) is able to water (his animals) in it; and the Hour will be established when a person has raised a morsel (of food) to his mouth but will not be able to eat it."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽุชูู„ูŽ ููุฆูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุธููŠู…ูŽุชูŽุงู†ูุŒ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽู„ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูŽุธููŠู…ูŽุฉูŒุŒ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุชูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูุจู’ุนูŽุซูŽ ุฏูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุจููˆู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽุŒ ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฒู’ุนูู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู‚ู’ุจูŽุถูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ูุŒ ูˆูŽุชูŽูƒู’ุซูุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฒูู„ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽุงุฑูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ูˆูŽุชูŽุธู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ููุชูŽู†ูุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุซูุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑู’ุฌู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ูุŒ ูˆูŽุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุซูุฑูŽ ูููŠูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ููŽูŠูŽูููŠุถูŽุŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ู ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุชูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุนู’ุฑูุถูŽู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุนู’ุฑูุถูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ ู„ููŠ ุจูู‡ูโ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽุงูˆูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ูˆูŽุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู…ูุฑู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุจูู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ูโ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุทู’ู„ูุนูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ู’ุณู ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจูู‡ูŽุงุŒ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุทูŽู„ูŽุนูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุขู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู€ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ู€ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููˆู†ูŽุŒ ููŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนู ู†ูŽูู’ุณู‹ุง ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุขู…ูŽู†ูŽุชู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุณูŽุจูŽุชู’ ูููŠ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู†ูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ุงูŽู†ู ุซูŽูˆู’ุจูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุงุŒ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽุจูŽุงูŠูŽุนูŽุงู†ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุทู’ูˆููŠูŽุงู†ูู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู ุงู†ู’ุตูŽุฑูŽููŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุจูู„ูŽุจูŽู†ู ู„ูู‚ู’ุญูŽุชูู‡ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุทู’ุนูŽู…ูู‡ูุŒ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7121
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 237
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 808
โ€˜Ali b. al-Husain told in mursal form that Godโ€™s Messenger said the takbir in prayer as often as he got down1 and got up2 and that this continued to be his method in prayer till he met God. 1. i.e. for bowing or prostration. 2. i.e. after prostration. Malik transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠููƒูŽุจู‘ูุฑู ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุฉ ูƒู„ู…ุง ุฎูุถ ูˆูŽุฑูุน ููŽู„ู… ุชุฒู„ ุตู„ูŽุงุชู‡ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูƒ
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 808
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 236
Mishkat al-Masabih 5529
Ibn `Abbas said regarding the words of Him who is exalted, "When the trump (naqur) is sounded,"[1] that it is the sur. He said the rajifa[2] is the first blast and the radifa[3] is the second. Quran; 74:8 Quran; 79:6 Quran; 79:7 Bukhari transmitted it in a chapter heading.
ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ (ูุฅูุฐุง ู†ูู‚ุฑ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงู‚ูˆุฑ) : ุงู„ุตู‘ูˆุฑ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูˆ (ุงู„ุฑุฌูุฉ) : ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุฎูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽ (ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุฏูููŽุฉู) : ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽุฉู. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุจูุฎูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู ูููŠ ุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูŽู…ูŽุฉ ุจูŽุงุจ
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5529
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 9
Hisn al-Muslim 242
The Prophet (saws), upon receiving news which pleased him or which caused pleasure, would prostrate in gratitude to Allah blessed and exalted. Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/233, and 'Irwa'ul-Ghalil 2/226.
ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจูŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŒ ูŠูŽุณูุฑู‘ูู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุณูŽุฑู‘ู ุจูู‡ู ุฎูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏุงู‹ ุดููƒู’ุฑุงู‹ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 242
Sahih al-Bukhari 7368

Narrated `Abdullah Al Muzam:

The Prophet said, "Perform (an optional) prayer before Maghrib prayer." (He repeated it thrice) and the third time he said, "Whoever wants to offer it can do so," lest the people should take it as a Sunna (tradition). (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 2)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฒูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซูŽุฉู ู€ ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุณูู†ู‘ูŽุฉู‹โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7368
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2986
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:
"During the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), we would talk during Salat, so 'And stand before Allah with obedience (2:238) was revealed, ordering us to be silent."

(Another chain) with similar wordings, but he added: "And we were forbidden from talking."
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุจูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠู’ุจูŽุงู†ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู†ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู‡ู’ุฏู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉู ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆูŽู‚ููˆู…ููˆุง ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู†ูุชููŠู†ูŽ โ€)โ€ ููŽุฃูู…ูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ุณูู‘ูƒููˆุชู โ€.โ€

ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽูŠู’ู…ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูู‡ููŠู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูุŒ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠู’ุจูŽุงู†ููŠูู‘ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅููŠูŽุงุณู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2986
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2986
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 659
Fatimah bint Qais narrated that :
she asked -or, the Prophet was asked - about Zakat, and he said: "Indeed there is a duty on wealthy aside from Zakat." Then he recited this Ayah which is in Al-Baqarah: 'It is not Al-Birr (piety, righteousness) that you turn your faces.' (Al-Baqarah 2:177)
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฏู‘ููˆูŠูŽู‡ู’ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนู’ุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุณูุฆูู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽุญูŽู‚ู‘ู‹ุง ุณููˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู โ€(โ€ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูุฑู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชููˆูŽู„ู‘ููˆุง ูˆูุฌููˆู‡ูŽูƒูู…ู’ โ€)โ€ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 659
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 659
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3194
Narrated Niyar bin Mukram Al-Aslami:
"When (the following) was revealed: 'Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated. In the nearest land, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious in Bid' years (30:1-4).' - on the day that these Ayat were revealed, the Persians had defeated the Romans, and the Muslims had wanted the Romans to be victorious over them, because they were the people of the Book. So Allah said about that: 'And on that day, the believers will rejoice - with the help of Allah. He helps whom He wills, and He is the Almighty, the Most Merciful (30:4 & 5). The Quraish wanted the Persians to be victorious since they were not people of the Book, nor did they believe in the Resurrection. So when Allah revealed these Ayat, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, went out, proclaiming throughout Makkah: 'Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated. In the nearest land, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious, in Bid' years (30:1-4).' Some of the Quraish said: 'Then this is (a bet) between us and you. Your companion claims that the Romans will defeat the Persians in Bid' years, so why have have a bet on that between us and you?' Abu Bakr said: 'Yes.' This was before betting has been forbidden. So Abu Bakr and the idolaters made a bet, and they said to Abu Bakr: 'What do you think - Bid' means something between three and nine years, so let us agree on the middle.' So they agreed on six years; Then six years passed without the Romans being victorious. The idolaters took what they won in the bet from Abu Bakr. When the seventh year came and the Romans were finally victorious over the Persians, the Muslims rebuked Abu Bakr for agreeing to six years. He said: 'Because Allah said: 'In Bid' years.' At that time, many people became Muslims."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃููˆูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ููŠูŽุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููƒู’ุฑูŽู…ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ุงู„ู… * ุบูู„ูุจูŽุชู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ู * ูููŠ ุฃูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุบูŽู„ูŽุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูŽูŠูŽุบู’ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ * ูููŠ ุจูุถู’ุนู ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ โ€)โ€ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ููŽุงุฑูุณู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู‡ูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ู„ูู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ูŠูุญูุจู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ุธูู‡ููˆุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูŠูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ูŠูŽูู’ุฑูŽุญู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ * ุจูู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุตูุฑู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุดูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู โ€)โ€ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดูŒ ุชูุญูุจู‘ู ุธูู‡ููˆุฑูŽ ููŽุงุฑูุณูŽ ู„ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณููˆุง ุจูุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจูุจูŽุนู’ุซู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏู‘ููŠู‚ู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ูŠูŽุตููŠุญู ูููŠ ู†ูŽูˆูŽุงุญููŠ ู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ุงู„ู… * ุบูู„ูุจูŽุชู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ู * ูููŠ ุฃูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุบูŽู„ูŽุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุณูŽูŠูŽุบู’ู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ * ูููŠ ุจูุถู’ุนู ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ โ€)โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดู ู„ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ููŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฒูŽุนูŽู…ูŽ ุตูŽุงุญูุจููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆู…ูŽ ุณูŽุชูŽุบู’ู„ูุจู ููŽุงุฑูุณู‹ุง ูููŠ ุจูุถู’ุนู ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽููŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูุฑูŽุงู‡ูู†ููƒูŽ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3194
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 246
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3194
Mishkat al-Masabih 765
Shaddad b. Aus reported Godโ€™s Messenger as saying, โ€œAct differently from the Jews, for they do not pray in their sandals or their shoes.โ€* * Khuff (pl. khifaf), an article of footwear which came up above the ankle. Traditions tell that the Prophet allowed pilgrims to wear the khuff only when unable to procure sandals, but said they must be cut to come below the ankle. Cf. Bukhari, Hajj, 21, 23; Libas, 8, 4, 15, 73. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซุฎูŽุงู„ููููˆุง ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู†ูุนูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุฎูููŽุงููู‡ูู…ู’ยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏ
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 765
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 193
Mishkat al-Masabih 5544
Aba Huraira-told that God's messenger recited this verse, "On that day it will, tell its news," [*] and asked whether they knew what its news would be. On their replying that God and His messenger knew best he said, " Its news will be that it will tell what every man and woman did when they were on it, saying they did such and such a thing on such and such a day. This will be its news." *Quran; 99:4, the reference being to the earth. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ: (ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ุชูุญุฏู‘ูุซู ุฃุฎุจุงุฑูŽู‡ุง) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฃูŽุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุงุฑูู‡ูŽุงุŸ " ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุงุฑูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒู„ู‘ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ูู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู‚ูˆู„: ุนู…ูู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŠู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูŠูˆู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ". ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซููŽู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุงุฑูู‡ูŽุงยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5544
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 24
Hisn al-Muslim 123
Allฤhumma raแธฅmataka arjลซ falฤ takilnฤซ ilฤ nafsฤซ แนญarfata `ayn, wa aแนฃliแธฅ lฤซ sha'nฤซ kullah, lฤ ilฤha illฤ ant. O Allah, I hope for Your mercy. Do not leave me to myself even for the blinking of an eye (i.e. a moment). Correct all of my affairs for me. There is none worthy of worship but You. Reference: Abu Dawud 4/324, Ahmad 5/42. Al-Albani graded it as good in Sahih Abu Dawud 3/959.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุชูŽู€ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌู€ูˆ ููŽู„ุง ุชูŽูƒูู„ู€ู†ูŠ ุฅูู„ู‰ ู†ูŽูู’ู€ุณูŠ ุทูŽู€ุฑู’ููŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู€ูŠู’ู†ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตู’ู„ูู€ุญู’ ู„ูŠ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู€ูŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽู€ู‡ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฃู†ู’ู€ุช
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 123
Hisn al-Muslim 254
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
Whoever says: Subแธฅฤnallฤhi wa biแธฅamdihi. one hundred times a day, will have his sins forgiven even if they are like the foam of the sea. Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: Whoever says: Glorified is Allah and praised is He. one hundred times a day, will have his sins forgiven even if they are like the foam of the sea. Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/168, Muslim 4/2071, see also invocation no. 91 of this book.
ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ (ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูู‡ู) ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ุญูุทู‘ูŽุชู’ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฒูŽุจูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑ.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 254
Hisn al-Muslim 257
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
For me to say: Subแธฅฤnallฤh, walแธฅamdu lillฤh, wa lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, wallฤhu 'Akbar is dearer to me than all that the sun rises upon (i.e. the whole world). Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: For me to say: Glory is to Allah, and praise is to Allah, and there is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great. is dearer to me than all that the sun rises upon (i.e. the whole world). Reference: Muslim 4/2072.
ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…: ู„ูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ (ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู)ุŒ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุทูŽู„ูŽุนูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู…ุณู.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 257
Mishkat al-Masabih 3259
Hakim b. Mu'awiya al-Qushairi quoted his father as telling that he asked:
โ€œMessenger of God, what right can any wife demand of her husband?โ€™โ€™ He replied, โ€œThat you should give her food when you eat, clothe her when you clothe yourself, not strike her on the face, and do not revile her or separate from her except in the houseโ€ (Al-Quran 4:34). Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุดูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุฒูŽูˆู’ุฌูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุทู’ุนูู…ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุทูŽุนูู…ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽูƒู’ุณููˆูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงูƒู’ุชูŽุณูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽุถู’ุฑูุจู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูู‚ูŽุจู‘ูุญู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฌูุฑู’ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ุฏ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู† ู…ูŽุงุฌูŽู‡
  ุญุณู†   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3259
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 176
Sunan Ibn Majah 1620
It was narrated that โ€˜Aishah said:
โ€œI heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: โ€˜There is no Prophet who fell sick but he was given the choice between this world and the Hereafter.โ€™ She said: โ€˜When he became sick with the illness that would be his last, (his voice) became hoarse and I heard him say, โ€œIn the company of those on whom Allah has bestowed His grace, of the Prophets, the true believers, the martyrs, and the righteous.โ€™โ€ [4:69] Then I knew that he had been given the choice.โ€
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ูŠูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุถู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฎููŠู‘ูุฑูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุฑูŽุถูู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูุจูุถูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุจูุญู‘ูŽุฉูŒ ููŽุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€"โ€ ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏู‘ููŠู‚ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุฏูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฎููŠู‘ูุฑูŽ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1620
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 188
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1620
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3022
Narrated Mujahid:
from Umm Salamah that she said: "The men fight and the women do not fight, and we only get half the inheritance.' So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: 'And wish not for things in which Allah has made some of you excell over others... (4:32)' Mujahid said: "And the following was revealed about that: 'Verily the Muslim men and the Muslim women... (33:35). And Umm Salamah was the first camel-borne woman to arrive in Al-Madinah as an emigrant.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู†ูŽุฌููŠุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุบู’ุฒููˆ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุฌูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ุฒููˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูุตู’ูู ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠุฑูŽุงุซู โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุชูŽู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุง ู…ูŽุง ููŽุถู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽุนู’ุถูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู โ€)โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏูŒ ููŽุฃูู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู โ€)โ€ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุธูŽุนููŠู†ูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู‡ูŽุงุฌูุฑูŽุฉู‹ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู†ูŽุฌููŠุญู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุฌูŽุงู‡ูุฏู ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง โ€.โ€
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3022
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3022
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3024
Narrated 'Alqamah:
"'Abdullah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) commanded me to recite for him while he was on the Minbar. So I recited from Surat An-Nisa for him, until I reached: How then (will it be) when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (Muhammad) as a witness against these people? (4:41) The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was beckoning me (to stop) with his hand, and I looked at him and his eyes were flowing with tears."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุงุฏูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุจูŽู„ูŽุบู’ุชูโ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ ููŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฌูุฆู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ุจูุดูŽู‡ููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุฌูุฆู’ู†ูŽุง ุจููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุดูŽู‡ููŠุฏู‹ุง โ€)โ€ ุบูŽู…ูŽุฒูŽู†ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽุฑู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุชูŽุฏู’ู…ูŽุนูŽุงู†ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจููŠุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3024
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3024
Mishkat al-Masabih 2533
Ibn โ€˜Abbas said that the people of the Yemen used to perform the pilgrimage without bringing provisions, declaring that they put their trust in God; and when they came to Mecca they begged from the people. So God most high sent down, โ€œAnd bring provisions, but the best provision is piety.โ€™โ€™(Qurโ€™an 2:197) Bukhari transmitted it.
ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽู†ู ูŠูŽุญูุฌู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุชูŽุฒูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฏููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ: ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ููˆุง ู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: (ูˆุชุฒูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฏููˆุง ูุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู‚ูˆู‰) ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุจูุฎูŽุงุฑููŠู‘
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2533
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 27
Sunan Ibn Majah 2960
It was narrated that Jabir said:
โ€œWhen Allahโ€™s Messenger (saw) finished circumambulating the House, he came to Maqam Ibrahim. โ€˜Umar said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, this is the Maqam of our father Ibrahim, about which Allah says, โ€œAnd take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.โ€™โ€ [2:125]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ููŽุฑูŽุบูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ู…ูู†ู’ ุทูŽูˆูŽุงูู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฃูŽุจููŠู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽู‡ู โ€{ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ู‹ู‰}โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‡ูŽุง โ€{ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ู‹ู‰}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2960
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2960
Sunan Ibn Majah 2961
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that she fell sick, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) told her to perform Tawaf from behind the people, riding. She said:
โ€œI saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) praying facing the House, and reciting: โ€œBy the Tur (Mount), And by the Book Inscribed.โ€™โ€ [52:1-2]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽูˆู’ููŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถูŽุชู’ ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุทููˆููŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุงูƒูุจูŽุฉูŒ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู โ€{ูˆูŽุงู„ุทู‘ููˆุฑู * ูˆูŽูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ู…ูŽุณู’ุทููˆุฑู}โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงุฌูŽู‡ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2961
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2961
Sahih al-Bukhari 7141

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "Do not wish to be like anyone, except in two cases: (1) A man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it righteously. (2) A man whom Allah has given wisdom (knowledge of the Qur'an and the Hadith) and he acts according to it and teaches it to others."

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ "โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุณูŽุฏูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุงุซู’ู†ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุขุชูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ููŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽุทูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽุชูู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุขุฎูŽุฑู ุขุชูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุญููƒู’ู…ูŽุฉู‹ ููŽู‡ู’ูˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุถููŠ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽูŠูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูู‡ูŽุง โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7141
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 255
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 491
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to pray while on his animal when he was coming back from Makkah to Madinah. Concerning this, the verse was revealed: So wherever you turn (yourselves or your faces) there is the Face of Allah.'" [1] [1] Al-Baqarah 2:115.
ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฏูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูู‚ู’ุจูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽูููŠู‡ู ุฃูู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽุชู’ โ€{โ€ ููŽุฃูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู…ูŽุง ุชููˆูŽู„ู‘ููˆุง ููŽุซูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€}โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 491
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 492
Mishkat al-Masabih 882
โ€˜Auf b. Malik said that he stood up to pray along with Godโ€™s Messenger and that when he bowed he paused about as long as it would take to recite Sura al-Baqara (Al-Qurโ€™an; 2) and said while bowing, โ€œGlory be to the Possessor of greatness, the kingdom, grandeur and majesty.โ€ Nasaโ€™i transmitted it.
ุนูŽู† ุนูŽูˆู’ู ุจู† ู…ูŽุงู„ูƒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูู…ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุซูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽ ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูููŠ ุฑููƒููˆุนูู‡ู: ยซุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฐููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจูŽุฑููˆุชู ูˆุงู„ู…ู„ูƒูˆุช ูˆุงู„ูƒุจุฑูŠุงุก ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธูŽู…ูŽุฉยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุณูŽุงุฆููŠู‘
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 882
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 306
Mishkat al-Masabih 5625
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Peoples will enter paradise with hearts like the hearts of birds[*]." *Mirqat, 5, 291, gives three possible meanings:
(1) with no jealousy, rancour, deceit, or hatred; (2) in trepidation, being on their guard; (3) with complete trust, as birds trust God for their food. Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุฃุจูŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉ ู‚ุง ู„: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽุงู…ูŒ ุฃูŽูู’ุฆูุฏูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุฃูŽูู’ุฆูุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูŠู’ุฑูยป . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5625
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 97
Bulugh al-Maram 762
'Abdullah bin Masud (RAA) narrated that he kept the Ka'bah on his left and Mina on his right and threw the seven pebbles of Jamrat-ul โ€˜Aqabah. He then said, โ€˜This is the location where the one on whom surah al-Baqarah. (surah no. 2) was revealed (i e. the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.)).โ€™ Agreed upon.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงูŽู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู โ€- ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ โ€- { ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงูŽู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูู‡ู, ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู‹ู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู, ูˆูŽุฑูŽู…ูŽู‰ ุงูŽู„ู’ุฌูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจูุณูŽุจู’ุนู ุญูŽุตูŽูŠูŽุงุชู 1โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุงูŽู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู ุงูŽู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู } ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู.โ€ 2โ€ .โ€
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 762
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 781
Sahih al-Bukhari 33

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The signs of a hypocrite are three:

1. Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie.

2. Whenever he promises, he always breaks it (his promise ).

3. If you trust him, he proves to be dishonest. (If you keep something as a trust with him, he will not return it.)"

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุงููุนู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ "โ€ ุขูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ูŽุงููู‚ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŒ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุจูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ู„ูŽููŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุคู’ุชูู…ูู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€"โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 33
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 33
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3957

Narrated Al-Bara:

The companions of (the Prophet) Muhammad who took part in Badr, told me that their number was that of Saul's (i.e. Talut's) companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him and they were over three-hundred-and-ten men. By Allah, none crossed the river with him but a believer. (See Qur'an 2:249)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽ ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูุŒ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู‹ุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุนูุฏู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุทูŽุงู„ููˆุชูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุฒููˆุง ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุจูุถู’ุนูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูโ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงูˆูŽุฒูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŒโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3957
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 148
As'alullฤha โ€˜l-`Aแบ“ฤซma Rabba โ€˜l-`Arshil-`Aแบ“ฤซmi an yashfiyak. I ask Almighty Allah, Lord of the Magnificent Throne, to make you well. (Recite seven times in Arabic .) Reference: At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/210 and Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/180.
ุฃูŽุณู’ู€ุฃูŽู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‡ูŽ ุงู„ุนูŽู€ุธูŠู€ู…ุŒ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุนูŽู€ุฑู’ุดู ุงู„ุนูŽู€ุธูŠู€ู… ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุดู’ูู€ูŠูƒ . (ุณุจุน ู…ุฑุงุช)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 148
Hisn al-Muslim 154
Innฤ lillฤhi wa innฤ ilayhi rฤji`ลซn, Allฤhumma-jurni fฤซ muแนฃฤซbatฤซ wa 'khluf lฤซ khayran minhฤ. We are from Allah and unto Him we return. O Allah take me out of my plight and bring to me after it something better. Reference: Muslim 2/632.
ุฅูู†ู‘ุง ู„ู„ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู€ูŠู’ู‡ู ุฑุงุฌูุนู€ูˆู† ุŒ ุงู„ู„ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ู ุงู’ุฌูู€ุฑู’ู†ูŠ ููŠ ู…ูุตู€ูŠุจูŽุชูŠุŒ ูˆูŽุงุฎู’ู„ูู€ูู’ ู„ูŠ ุฎูŽูŠู’ู€ุฑุงู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ู€ู‡ุง
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 154
Mishkat al-Masabih 3183
Jabir declared that the Jews used to say:
โ€œWhen a man has intercourse with his wife through the vagina, but being on her back, the child will have a squint,โ€ so the verse came down, โ€œYour wives are a tilth to you, so come to your tilth however you willโ€ (Al-Qurโ€™an 2:223). (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏู ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู: ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูุจูุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ู‚ูุจูู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏ ุฃูŽุญูˆู„ ููŽู†ุฒู„ุช: (ู†ุณุงูˆูƒู… ุญุฑุซ ู„ูƒู… ููŽุฃุชูˆุง ุญูŽุฑู’ุซูƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‰ ุดูุฆู’ุชูู…)
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3183
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 101
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2964
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"When the Prophet (SAW) began facing the Ka'bah they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How about our brothers who died while they were praying toward Bait Al-Maqdis?' So Allah Most High revealed: Allah would not allow your faith to be wasted. (2:143)"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุงุฏูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู…ูŽุงูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนููƒู’ุฑูู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูุฌู‘ูู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุจูุฅูุฎู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุงุชููˆุง ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุฏูุณู ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูโ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ููŠูุถููŠุนูŽ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ โ€)โ€ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2964
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2964
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 405
Zaid bin Arqam narrated:
"We used to talk behind Allah's Messenger (S) during the Salat, a man among us would talk to his companions next to him until (the following) was revealed: And stand before Allah with obedience. (2:238) So we were ordered to be silent and prohibited from talking."
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽูŠู’ู…ูŒุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุจูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูŠููƒูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุตูŽุงุญูุจูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽู†ู’ุจูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ูˆูŽู‚ููˆู…ููˆุง ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู†ูุชููŠู†ูŽ โ€)โ€ ููŽุฃูู…ูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ุณู‘ููƒููˆุชู ูˆูŽู†ูู‡ููŠู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ูˆูŽู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุนูŽุงู…ูุฏู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุงุณููŠู‹ุง ุฃูŽุนูŽุงุฏูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆููŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฏู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุนูŽุงุฏูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู†ูŽุงุณููŠู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฌูŽุงู‡ูู„ุงู‹ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฒูŽุฃูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุจูู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงููุนููŠู‘ู โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 405
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 258
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 405
Mishkat al-Masabih 1288
Abu Huraira said that when Godโ€™s Messenger wished to invoke a curse or a blessing on someone he stood in supplication after bowing, and when he said, โ€œGod listens to him who praises Him,โ€ he often said, โ€œPraise be to Thee, our Lord! O God, rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid, Salama b. Hisham and โ€˜Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a.1 O God, trample severely on Mudar and cause them a famine like that of Joseph,โ€2 saying that in a loud voice. And he would sometimes say in the course of his prayer, โ€œO God, curse so and so and so and so of the tribes of the Arabs,โ€ till God revealed, โ€œYou have nothing to do with the matter. . .โ€3 1. These were men who were persecuted for their faith and held prisoners. 2. The famine in the time of Joseph lasted seven years. 3. Al-Qurโ€™an; 3:128. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ: ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆูŽ ู„ูุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ู‚ูŽู†ูŽุชูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ููŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: " ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู: ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏ ุจู† ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏ ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉ ุงุจู’ู† ู‡ูุดูŽุงู… ูˆูŽุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุด ุจู† ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุดู’ุฏูุฏู’ ูˆูŽุทู’ุฃูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุณูู†ููŠ ูŠููˆุณูููŽ " ูŠูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽุฑู ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูููŠ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุตูŽู„ูŽุงุชูู‡ู: " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ู’ ููู„ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ูˆูŽููู„ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ู„ูุฃูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงุกู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู: (ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู„ูŽูƒ ู…ู† ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ุฑ ุดูŽูŠู’ุก) ุงู„ู’ุขูŠูŽุฉ)
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1288
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 699
Mishkat al-Masabih 5409
Ibn al-Musayyib said:
When the first civil strife occurred, i.e., the assassination of `Uthman, not one of those who had been at Badr remained; when the second occurred, i.e., the Harra, not one of those who had been at al-Hudaibiya remained; and the third [1] one occurred and did not disappear while there was intelligence among the people.[2] 1. Probably a reference to 'Abdallah b. az-Zubair who claimed the Caliphate and was killed in 73 A.H. when al-Hajjaj stormed Mecca. 2. See Bukhari, Maghazi, 12, where the wording is slightly different. Qastallani remarks that tabakh means `intelligence,' but some say 'strength' and also `remains of good in the religion'. I have used the meaning he prefers, but one might use 'strength' which is said to be the basic meaning. Lane gives 'firmness,' 'soundness,' `strength and fatness', 'intelligence' and `good,' Cf. Mirqat. v, 153. Bukhari transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุงุจู’ู† ุงู„ู’ู…ุณูŠุจ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฃููˆู„ูŽู‰ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽู„ูŽ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ - ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠูŽุฉู - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽ - ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ุญูุฏูŽูŠู’ุจููŠูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซูŽุฉู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุฑู’ุชูŽููุนู’ ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุทูŽุจูŽุงุฎูŒ. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุจูุฎูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5409
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 31
Mishkat al-Masabih 5577
`Abdallah b. `Amr b. al- `As told that the Prophet recited the words of God most high in [sura] Ibrahim, "My Lord, they have indeed led astray many people, but he who follows me belongs to me[1] and the words of Jesus, "If Thou dost punish them they are Thy servants[2]," then, raising his hands, he said, "0 God, my people, my people," and wept. God most high then said, "Go to Muhammad, Gabriel although your Lord is best informed, and ask him what is making him weep." Gabriel then went to him and asked him, and God's messenger informed him of what he had said. God most high then said to Gabriel, "Go to Muhammad and tell him that We shall please him and not grieve him concerning his people." 1. Quran, 14:36. 2. Quran, 5:118. Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุตู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุชูŽู„ูŽุง ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ: [ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุถู’ู„ูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุจูุนูŽู†ููŠ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ู†ูŠ] ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰: [ุฅูู† ุชูุนูŽุฐุจู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู… ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูƒ] ููŽุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ยซุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชููŠยป . ูˆูŽุจูŽูƒูŽู‰ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ยซูŠูŽุง ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ููŽุณูŽู„ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูุจู’ูƒููŠู‡ูุŸยป . ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ุงุฐู’ู‡ูŽุจู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุณูŽู†ูุฑู’ุถููŠูƒูŽ ูููŠ ุฃู…ู‘ูŽุชูƒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู†ุณูˆุคูƒ ". ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5577
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 53
Mishkat al-Masabih 5871
He told that God's messenger asked advice when they heard of the approach of Abu Sufyan, and Sa`d b. `Ubada got up and said, "Messenger of God, by Him in whose hand my soul is, if you were to command us to plunge our animals[1] into the sea we would do so, and if you were to command us to drive them as vigorously as possible to Bark al-Ghimad[2] we would do so." God's messenger then invited the people, and they went off till they alighted at Badr. God's messenger then said, "This is where so and so will be killed," putting his hand on the ground here and there. Anas said that none of them[3] left the place indicated by God's messenger's hand. 1. 'Literally, "to plunge them ". The context makes it clear that the reference is to animals. 2. A place in the Yemen. 3. This is explained as referring to the infidels the place of whose death the Prophet had foretold. Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนู†ู‡ู ู‚ุง ู„: ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุดูŽุงูˆูŽุฑูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู‚ู’ุจูŽุงู„ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูุฎููŠุถูŽู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑูŽ ู„ูŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุถู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุถู’ุฑูุจูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุงุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุจูŽุฑู’ูƒู ุงู„ู’ุบูู…ูŽุงุฏู ู„ูŽููŽุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ููŽู†ูŽุฏูŽุจูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ููˆุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ููˆุง ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุนู ููู„ูŽุงู†ูยป ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถูŽุนู ูŠุฏูŽู‡ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุฃุฑุถู ู‡ูŽู‡ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ูŽู‡ูู†ูŽุง ู‚ุง ู„: ููŽู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงุทูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูˆู’ุถูุนู ูŠูŽุฏู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŒ
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5871
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 129
Mishkat al-Masabih 5521
Aba Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Between the two blasts there are forty (and when Abu Huraira was asked if the forty referred to days he refused to say;[2] when asked if it referred to forty months he refused to say; and when asked if it referred to forty years he refused to say. God will then send down water from the sky and they will sprout like vegetables. The only thing in a man which does not decay is one bone, the tail-bone, from which the whole frame will be reconstituted on the day of resurrection." 1. The Trumpet; as-sur. Cf. Quran, 6:73; 18:93; 20:102, etc. 2. Mirqat, 5:229, explains this as meaning that he was unwilling to reply because he did not know. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, "Every son of Adam will be devoured by the earth with the exception of the tail-bone from which he was created and from which he will be reconstituted." Muslim.
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูู’ุฎูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููˆู†ูŽยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุงุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฃูŽุจูŽูŠู’ุชู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู‹ุงุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฃูŽุจูŽูŠู’ุชู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง: ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููˆู†ูŽ ุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ุŸ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฃูŽุจูŽูŠู’ุชู. ยซุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ู…ูŽุงุกูŒ ููŽูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูุชููˆู†ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูุชู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ู’ู„ูยป ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽุจู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุธู’ู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽุฌู’ุจู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽู†ูŽุจู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ูŠูุฑูŽูƒู‘ูŽุจู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูยป . ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู. ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ู„ูู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซูƒูู„ู‘ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ูƒูู„ูู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑูŽุงุจู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุฌู’ุจูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽู†ูŽุจู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุฎูู„ูู‚ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠู‡ู ูŠุฑูƒุจยป
  ู…ูุชู‘ูŽููŽู‚ูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5521
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
Sahih al-Bukhari 399

Narrated Bara' bin `Azib:

Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!" (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka`ba and the fools amongst the people namely "the Jews" said, "What has turned them from their Qibla (Baitul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed): "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka`ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the `Asr prayer with their faces towards Baitul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear witness that I prayed with Allah's Apostle facing the Ka`ba." So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka`ba.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุฌูŽุงุกูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุฒูุจู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุฏูุณู ุณูุชู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุดูŽุฑูŽ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู‹ุงุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูุญูุจู‘ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠููˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€{โ€ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู†ูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุชูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูโ€}โ€ ููŽุชูŽูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูููŽู‡ูŽุงุกู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ู€ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‡ููˆุฏู ู€ ู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูุจู’ู„ูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง โ€{โ€ู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุดูŽุงุกู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุงุทู ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ูโ€}โ€ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ููŽู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑู ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุตู’ุฑู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุฏูุณู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉูโ€.โ€ ููŽุชูŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽููŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ููˆุง ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฉูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 399
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 47, 48
Ali said:
If Heard something from the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), Allah would benefit me thereby as He willed. Abu Bakr told me - and Abu Bakr spoke the truth - he said: The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: `There is no Muslim who commits a sin then does wudu' and prays two rak'ahs then asks Allah for forgiveness for that sin, but He will forgive him.โ€ And he recited these two verses: `And whoever does evil or wrongs himself but afterwards seeks Allah's forgiveness, he will find Allah Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful` [an-Nisaโ€™ 4:110] โ€œAnd those who, when they have committed Fahishah (illegal sexual intercourse) or wronged themselves with evil, remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their sins;-and none can forgive sins but Allah - and do not persist in what (wrong) they have done, while they know` [Al โ€˜Imran 3:135]

Shu'bah said: I heard 'Uthman from the family of Abu 'Aqeel athThaqafi say--but he said. Shu'bah said: And he recited one of these two verses: `whosoever works evil, will have the recompense thereof` [an-Nisa'4:110] or โ€œAnd those who, when they have committed Fahishah (illegal sexual intercourse)...` [Al 'Imran 3:135).

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุณูŽุฏู ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกูŽุŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ููŽุฒูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ู†ูŽููŽุนูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ูŠูุฐู’ู†ูุจู ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถู‘ูŽุฃู ููŽูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽู†ู’ุจู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุบูŽููŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ู‡ูŽุงุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุขูŠูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€{โ€ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู’ ุณููˆุกู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุธู’ู„ูู…ู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏู’ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุบูŽูููˆุฑู‹ุง ุฑูŽุญููŠู…ู‹ุงโ€}โ€ โ€{โ€ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆุง ููŽุงุญูุดูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ููุณูŽู‡ูู…ู’โ€}โ€ ุงู„ู’ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุขู„ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู‚ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู‚ูŽูููŠู‘ู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุงุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุขูŠูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€{โ€ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู’ ุณููˆุกู‹ุง ูŠูุฌู’ุฒูŽ ุจูู‡ูโ€}โ€ โ€{โ€ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆุง ููŽุงุญูุดูŽุฉู‹โ€}โ€โ€.โ€

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 47, 48
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 837
โ€˜Abdallah b. as-Saโ€™ib said:
Godโ€™s Messenger led us in the Morning Prayer in Mecca and began the Sura al-Muโ€™minun1, but when he came to the reference to Moses and Aaron2, or to the reference to Jesus3, a cough got the better of him and he bowed. 1. Al-Qurโ€™an; 23. 2. Verse 45 3. Verse 50. Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูุจู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูุจู’ุญูŽ ุจูู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุงุณู’ุชูŽูู’ุชูŽุญูŽ ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉูŽ (ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ) ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุณูŽุนู’ู„ูŽุฉูŒ ููŽุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 837
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 263
Mishkat al-Masabih 1303
Al-Aโ€˜raj said:
I never came upon the people without hearing them cursing the infidels during Ramadan. The reader recited sura al-Baqara (Al-Qurโ€™an; 2) in the course of eight rak'as, and when he made it serve for twelve rak'as the people thought he had shortened the prayer. Malik transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ู’ุนูŽู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽููŽุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฑูุฆู ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุซูŽู…ูŽุงู†ู ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุซูู†ู’ุชูŽูŠู’ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽูƒู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฃูŽู†ู‡ ู‚ุฏ ุฎูู. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ูƒ
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1303
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 714
Hisn al-Muslim 59
Allฤhumma โ€˜a`innฤซ `alฤ dhikrika, wa shukrika, wa แธฅusni `ibฤdatik. O Allah, help me to remember You, to give You thanks, and to perform Your worship in the best manner. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/53. See also Al-Albani Sahih Abu Dawud 1 /284.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ู‡ูู€ู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนูู€ู†ู‘ููŠ ุนูŽู„ู€ู‰ ุฐููƒู’ู€ุฑููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุดููƒู’ู€ุฑููƒ ุŒ ูˆูŽุญูุณู’ู€ู†ู ุนูุจู€ุงุฏูŽุชูู€ูƒ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 59
Mishkat al-Masabih 2941
โ€˜Abdallah b. Yazid said that the Prophet forbade spoliation1 and mutilation2. Bukhari transmitted it. 1. Either taking some of the spoil in battle before the division of the booty has been made, or appropriating anything belonging to a Muslim. 2. The reference here may simply be to cutting off certain parts of animals, but it can apply to human beings as well.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ุนุจุฏ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุจู† ูŠุฒููŠุฏ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู†ู‡ู‰ ุนูŽู† ุงู„ู†ู‡ุจุฉ ูˆุงู„ู…ุซู„ุฉ. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ุจูุฎูŽุงุฑููŠู‘
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2941
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 177
Mishkat al-Masabih 3417
โ€˜Aโ€™isha said that the verse, "God will not take you to account for what is futile in your oathsโ€ (Al-Quโ€™ran 2:225; 5:89) was sent down about such phrases as "No, by God,โ€ and "Yes, by God.โ€ Bukhari transmitted it. Sharh as-sunna has the wording of al-Masabih, saying that some transmitters traced it back to the Prophet on โ€˜Aโ€™ishaโ€™s authority.
ุนูŽู† ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’: ุฃูู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽุชู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุขูŠูŽุฉู: (ู„ูŽุง ูŠูุคูŽุงุฎูุฐููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุบู’ูˆู ูููŠ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ููƒูู…ู’) ูููŠ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู: ู„ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู. ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุจูุฎูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุดูŽุฑู’ุญู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู„ูŽูู’ุธู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุตูŽุงุจููŠุญู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽู‡ู ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู‡ู
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3417
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 12
Sunan Ibn Majah 1008
It was narrated that Jabir said:
โ€œWhen the Messenger of Allah (saw) finished Tawaf around the House (the Kaโ€™bah), he came to Maqam of Ibrahim (the Station of Ibrahim). โ€˜Umar said: โ€˜O Messenger of Allah, this is the Station of our father Ibrahim about which Allah said: โ€œAnd take you (people) the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.โ€™โ€ [2:125]
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏูู‘ู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ููŽุฑูŽุบูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ ู…ูู†ู’ ุทูŽูˆูŽุงูู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฃูŽุจููŠู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู โ€{ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‘ุฎูุฐููˆุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‹ู‘ู‰ }โ€ โ€.โ€
ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุฃูŽู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ โ€{ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‘ุฎูุฐููˆุง}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1008
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 206
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1008
Sunan Ibn Majah 4220
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
โ€œI know a word โ€“ (one of the narrators) โ€˜Uthman said: โ€œa Verseโ€ โ€“ which if all the people followed it, it would suffice them.โ€ They said: โ€œO Messenger of Allah, which Verse?โ€ He said: โ€œAnd whosoever fears Allah, He will make a way out for him.โ€ [65:2]
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽู‡ู’ู…ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ููŠู„ูุŒ ุถูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู‚ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูŽุฑู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู€ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู€ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑููู ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ - ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ - ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽููŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู’ โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุขูŠูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽู‚ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌู‹ุง โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Daโ€™if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4220
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4220
Sahih al-Bukhari 4724

Narrated `Ali:

That one night Allah's Apostle came to him and Fatima and said, "Don't you (both offer the (Tahajjud) prayer?" `Ali said, 'When Allah wishes us to get up, we get up." The Prophet then recited: 'But man is more quarrelsome than anything.' (18.54) (See Hadith No. 227,Vol. 2)

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ู€ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุทูŽุฑูŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠูŽุงู†ู โ€"โ€โ€.โ€ โ€{โ€ุฑูŽุฌู’ู…ู‹ุง ุจูุงู„ู’ุบูŽูŠู’ุจูโ€}โ€ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุจูู†ู’โ€.โ€ โ€{โ€ููุฑูุทู‹ุงโ€}โ€ ู†ูŽุฏูŽู…ู‹ุง โ€{โ€ุณูุฑูŽุงุฏูู‚ูู‡ูŽุงโ€}โ€ ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุฑูŽุงุฏูู‚ูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูุฌู’ุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ุชูุทููŠูู ุจูุงู„ู’ููŽุณูŽุงุทููŠุทูุŒ โ€{โ€ูŠูุญูŽุงูˆูุฑูู‡ูโ€}โ€ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญูŽุงูˆูŽุฑูŽุฉู โ€{โ€ู„ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠโ€}โ€ ุฃูŽู‰ู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุฐูŽููŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู„ูููŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุบูŽู…ูŽ ุฅูุญู’ุฏูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ููˆู†ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูุฎู’ุฑูŽู‰โ€.โ€ โ€{โ€ุฒูŽู„ูŽู‚ู‹ุงโ€}โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุซู’ุจูุชู ูููŠู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏูŽู…ูŒโ€.โ€ โ€{โ€ู‡ูู†ูŽุงู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽูŠูŽุฉูโ€}โ€ ู…ูŽุตู’ุฏูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ูโ€.โ€ โ€{โ€ุนูู‚ูุจู‹ุงโ€}โ€ ุนูŽุงู‚ูุจูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŒ ูˆูŽู‡ู’ู‰ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ู‚ูุจูŽู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูุจูู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุจูŽู„ุงู‹ ุงุณู’ุชูุฆู’ู†ูŽุงูู‹ุง โ€{โ€ู„ููŠูุฏู’ุญูุถููˆุงโ€}โ€ ู„ููŠูุฒููŠู„ููˆุงุŒ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุญู’ุถู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽู„ูŽู‚ูโ€.โ€
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4724
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 246
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1284
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Ukaz, Mijannah and Dhul-Majaz were markets during the pre-Islamic period. The Companions disliked trading there till the following Ayat of the Noble Qur'an were revealed: "There is no sin on you if you seek the Bounty of your Rubb (during pilgrimage by trading)..." (2:198)

[Al- Bukhari].

ูˆุนู† ุงุจู† ุนุจุงุณ ุฑุถูŠ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ุงู„โ€:โ€ ูƒุงู†ุช ุนูƒุงุธ ูˆู…ุฌู†ุฉุŒ ูˆุฐูˆ ุงู„ู…ุฌุงุฒ ุฃุณูˆุงู‚ู‹ุง ููŠ ุงู„ุฌุงู‡ู„ูŠุฉุŒ ูุชุฃุซู…ูˆุง ุฃู† ูŠุชุฌุฑูˆุง ููŠ ุงู„ู…ูˆุงุณู…ุŒ ูู†ุฒู„ุชโ€:โ€ โ€{โ€ู„ูŠุณ ุนู„ูŠูƒู… ุฌู†ุงุญ ุฃู† ุชุจุชุบูˆุง ูุถู„ุง ู…ู† ุฑุจูƒู…โ€}โ€ โ€(โ€โ€(โ€ุงู„ุจู‚ุฑุฉโ€:โ€ 198โ€)โ€โ€)โ€ ููŠ ู…ูˆุงุณู… ุงู„ุญุฌโ€.โ€โ€(โ€โ€(โ€ุฑูˆุงู‡ ุงู„ุจุฎุงุฑูŠโ€)โ€โ€)โ€โ€.โ€
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1284
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 14
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3286
Narrated Anas:
"The people of Makkah asked the Prophet (SAW) for a sign, so the moon was cleft asunder in Makkah two times (meaning two parts), so the following was revealed: 'The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder, up to his saying: 'Magic, Mustamir (54:1 & 2)' meaning 'Going away.'"
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุขูŠูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุงู†ู’ุดูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑู ุจูู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุช โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ุงู‚ุชูŽุฑูŽุจูŽุชู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุดูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฑู โ€)โ€ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€:โ€ โ€(โ€ุณุญู’ุฑูŒ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู‘ูŒ โ€)โ€ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฐูŽุงู‡ูุจูŒ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3286
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 338
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3286
Sunan Abi Dawud 411
Zaid b. Thabit said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to offer the Zuhr prayer in midday heat; and no prayer was harder on the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) that this one. Hence the revelation came down: "Be guardians of your prayers, and of the midmost prayer" (2:238). He (the narrator) said: There are two prayers before it and two prayers after it.
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจู’ุฑูู‚ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ุธู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุงุฌูุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ููŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ โ€{โ€ ุญูŽุงููุธููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ูˆูุณู’ุทูŽู‰ โ€}โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€"โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€"โ€ โ€.โ€
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  ุตุญูŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 411
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 411
Mishkat al-Masabih 1335
Ya'la b. Umayya said:
I remarked to โ€˜Umar b. al-Khattab that God had said, โ€œYou may shorten the prayer,โ€ only โ€œif you fear those who are infidels may afflict youโ€ (Al-Qurโ€™an; 4:101), whereas the people were now safe. He replied that he had wondered about the same matter, so he asked God's Messenger and received the reply, โ€œIt is an act of charity which God has done to you, so accept His charity.โ€ Muslim transmitted it.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู† ูŠุนู„ู‰ ุจู† ุฃูู…ูŠู‘ูŽุฉ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ู„ุช ู„ุนู…ุฑ ุจู† ุงู„ู’ุฎุทุงุจ: ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ (ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุตูุฑููˆุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽุงุฉู ุฅูู†ู’ ุฎููู’ุชูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูู’ุชูู†ูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูƒูŽููŽุฑููˆุง) ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู. ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู: ุนูŽุฌูุจู’ุชู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุนูŽุฌูุจู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ. ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ยซุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ููŽุงู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ููˆุง ุตุฏู‚ุชู‡ยป ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูุณู„ู…
  ุตูŽุญููŠุญ   (ุงู„ุฃู„ุจุงู†ูŠ) ุญูƒู…   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1335
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 742
Mishkat al-Masabih 5505
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, the son of Mary will soon descend among you as a just judge. He will break crosses, kill swine, and abolish the jizya, and wealth will pour forth to such an extent that no one will accept it, and one sajda will be better than the world and what it contains." Abu Huraira used to say:
Recite if you wish, "Not one of the people of the Book will fail to believe in him before his death...[*] *Quran; 4:159 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ: ยซูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŠูˆุดูƒูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู† ูŠู†ุฒู„ูŽ ูููŠูƒูู… ุงุจู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูŠูŽู… ุญูƒูŽู…ูŽุงู‹ ุนูŽุฏู’ู„ู‹ุง ููŽูŠูŽูƒู’ุณูุฑู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ููŠุจูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูู†ู’ุฒููŠุฑูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถูŽุนู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฒู’ูŠูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽูููŠุถู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู„ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูƒูˆู† ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉ ุฎูŠุฑุงู…ู† ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุงยป . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ: ูุงู‚ุฑุคุง ุฅูู† ุดุฆู’ุชู… [ูˆุฅูู†ู’ ู…ู† ุฃู‡ู„ ุงู„ู’ูƒุชุงุจ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ ู„ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ู† ุจูู‡ู ู‚ุจู„ ู…ูŽูˆุชู‡] ุงู„ู’ุขูŠูŽุฉ. ู…ูุชู‘ูŽูู‚ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5505
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 126
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RAA) narrated, โ€˜On the Day (the battle) of Autas, we took women captives who had husbands. The Companions felt uneasy to have any sexual relation with them. Then Allah, the Most High revealed the verse, โ€œAnd women already married (are prohibited for you) except for those whom you possess. (4:24).sent a Sariyah to Najd, and I was among them. They got many camels as spoils and each oneโ€™s share was twelve camels, and they were given an additional camel each.โ€ Agreed upon.
ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงูŽู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ู โ€- ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ โ€- ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ: { ุฃูŽุตูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุจูŽุงูŠูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุทูŽุงุณู ู„ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุงุฌูŒ, ููŽุชูŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฌููˆุง, ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงูŽู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰: ๏ดฟ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุตูŽู†ูŽุงุชู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงูŽู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ููƒูู…ู’ ๏ดพ 1โ€ } ุฃูŽุฎู’ุฑูŽุฌูŽู‡ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŒ 2โ€ .โ€
Sunnah.com reference : Book 11, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 1327
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1301
Hisn al-Muslim 122
Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh al-`Aแบ“ฤซmul-แธคalฤซm, lฤ ilฤha illallฤh Rabbu โ€˜l-`Arshi โ€˜l-'Aแบ“ฤซm, lฤ ilฤha illallฤh Rabbus-samฤwฤti wa Rabbu โ€˜l-arแธ wa Rabbu โ€˜l-`Arshi โ€˜l-Karฤซm. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, the Mighty, the Forbearing. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Lord of the Magnificent Throne. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, and Lord of the Noble Throne. Reference: Al-Bukhari 8/154, Muslim 4/2092
ู„ูŽุง ุฅู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธู€ูŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ูู€ูŠู…ู’ุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุนูŽู€ุฑู’ุดู ุงู„ุนูŽุธููŠู€ู…ูุŒ ู„ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู€ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ู‘ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽู€ูˆู‘ุงุชู ูˆุฑู‘ุจู‘ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุนูŽุฑู’ุดู ุงู„ูƒูŽู€ุฑูŠู…
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 122
Hisn al-Muslim 232
Allฤhumma lฤ tu'ฤkhidhnฤซ bimฤ yaqลซlลซn, waghfir lฤซ mฤ lฤ ya`lamลซn [waj`alnฤซ khayran mimmฤ yaแบ“unnลซn]. O Allah, do not call me to account for what they say and forgive me for what they have no knowledge of [and make me better than they imagine]. Reference: Al-Bukhari, Al-'Adabul-Mufrad no. 761. See Al-Albani, Sahih Al-'Adabul-Mufrad (no. 585). The portion between brackets if from Al-Bayhaqi, Shu'ab Al-Iman 4/228, and comes another account.
ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุคูŽุงุฎูุฐู’ู†ููŠ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆู†ูŽ [ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ููŠ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽุธู‘ูู†ู‘ููˆู†ูŽ]
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 232